takeâ—_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6â—_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o
comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o persevere_v as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o time_n unlooked_a for_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o former_a light_n and_o take_v away_o that_o foggy_a mist_n that_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o shall_v clear_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v before_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o strange_o and_o strong_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o wiseman_n that_o after_o the_o former_a discouragement_n pass_v over_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o this_o base_a place_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o long_a travel_n in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v no_o other_o sight_n then_o this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o quick_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o king_n here_o they_o find_v neither_o guard_n to_o defend_v he_o nor_o resort_v of_o people_n to_o see_v he_o neither_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o child_n as_o for_o outward_a beauty_n they_o may_v have_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o equal_a and_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o their_o own_o country_n without_o this_o great_a travel_n where_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bend_v the_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v seem_v contrary_a do_v nothing_o offend_v they_o for_o these_o wiseman_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o base_a child_n lay_v in_o this_o base_a manner_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o sara_n must_v believe_v be_v a_o dead_a woman_n that_o be_v spend_v by_o nature_n and_o overgrowen_v with_o year_n that_o so_o many_o child_n must_v come_v from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 17.19_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.15_o come_v from_o the_o sheep_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o see_v saul_n so_o furious_a against_o he_o 1._o sam._n 19.1_o as_o he_o proclaim_v it_o say_v let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o have_v any_o that_o will_v kill_v david_n here_o be_v open_a conspiracy_n yea_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o cave_n and_o hole_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o every_o man_n refuse_v yet_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o he_o must_v persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v though_o saul_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v joseph_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n gen._n 37.10_o shall_v tall_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o believe_v this_o yea_o being_n sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n genes_n 39.20_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o so_o ezechiel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n ezec._n 37.4_o must_v believe_v that_o of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o arm_v man_n for_o those_o dead_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n yea_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o quick_a sight_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o prison_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n comfort_n in_o life_n death_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o see_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n broach_v this_o argument_n to_o with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o gospel_n 7.48_o john_n 7.48_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n follow_v christ_n only_o a_o few_o rascal_n company_n flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o glory_n for_o so_o much_o do_v simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o insinuate_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o glorious_a acceptation_n of_o her_o son_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8.14.28.16_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o white_a set_v up_o in_o a_o but_o whereat_o every_o man_n will_v shoot_v some_o bolt_n such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o as_o himself_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v 11.6_o math._n 11.6_o that_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n so_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o general_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n which_o be_v forcible_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o affection_n upon_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o orator_n shall_v use_v a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o art_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v his_o argument_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o expect_v his_o purpose_n so_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n contrary_n to_o the_o disease_n he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o if_o the_o medicine_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o party_n than_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v success_n but_o such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o as_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v also_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n contrary_a such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n by_o the_o cross_n who_o triumphant_a seat_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n by_o poverty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v wrought_v submission_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_a man_n that_o though_o christ_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n void_a of_o all_o dignity_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v who_o have_v both_o the_o tongue_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o these_o wiseman_n offer_v gold_n and_o other_o gift_n unto_o the_o babe_n observe_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n parent_n that_o even_o now_o immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n come_v he_o send_v they_o gold_n from_o the_o east_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n or_o to_o be_v too_o much_o distress_v with_o poverty_n as_o david_n say_v 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a beg_v their_o bread_n but_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o yield_v bread_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o heaven_n manna_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o if_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o knife_n of_o jesabel_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o rather_o than_o he_o
58.6_o psal_n 58.6_o and_o psal_n 59.6_o so_o paul_n call_v false_a teacher_n dog_n snarl_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v swine_n to_o disgrace_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n nature_n sometime_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n sometime_o for_o their_o boldness_n to_o wolf_n as_o mat._n 10._o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n which_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v among_o man_n sometime_o to_o bull_n psalm_n 22._o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o sometime_o to_o wild_a boar_n as_o david_n pray_v o_o lord_n set_v a_o hedge_n before_o thy_o vineyard_n for_o fear_n of_o wild_a boar_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n sometime_o for_o the_o subtlety_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n as_o christ_n say_v gore_v that_o fox_n speak_v of_o herod_n that_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o sometime_o to_o horseleech_n prou._n 30.15_o which_o have_v two_o daughter_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o psal_n 22._o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v call_v unicorn_n and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v name_v viper_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n with_o so_o unholy_a heart_n thus_o doâ—â—_n sin_n strange_o change_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n when_o the_o lord_n hâ—â—â—_n give_v they_o over_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o one_o beak_n but_o of_o all_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ape_n as_o envious_a as_o serpent_n and_o as_o venomous_a as_o adder_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v come_v and_o state_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n in_o his_o congregation_n have_v never_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 7.9_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n auburne_a incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o nay_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o himself_o protest_v esa_n 66._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o esteem_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mâ—â—_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v by_o conm_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a heart_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vengeance_n and_o hasten_v thy_o destruction_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o plain_o and_o precise_o john_n do_v stand_v upon_o a_o open_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v he_o mean_v well_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o as_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n may_v see_v our_o heart_n through_o our_o hand_n since_o then_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o manifest_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n show_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o weigh_v our_o step_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straight_o watch_v over_o our_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a pass_v nothing_o through_o our_o finger_n that_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o measure_v out_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o religious_a love_n and_o say_v not_o with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o deliver_v namely_o the_o godly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n john_n make_v unto_o these_o false_a heart_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v amend_v their_o life_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v of_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n imply_v and_o answer_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.6.7_o namely_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v confute_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o general_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n the_o second_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v malach._n 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brother_n yet_o have_v i_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n whereby_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o general_a so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n differ_v from_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a whereupon_o gather_v that_o if_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v and_o bereave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stand_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o ten_o only_o have_v be_v save_v for_o the_o scripture_n go_v only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n not_o of_o all_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n before_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o cut_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v this_o assoon_o as_o any_o to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o ishmael_n the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o as_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n by_o distinguish_v they_o at_o first_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o new_o make_v while_o abraham_n himself_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o lest_o this_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v except_v against_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disparagement_n in_o their_o birth_n israel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n take_v say_v the_o apostle_n esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n yea_o bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n it_o be_v esau_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a both_o of_o they_o circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o esau_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 25_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n his_o servitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n who_o to_o glorify_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v second_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o
i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
be_v with_o you_o and_o as_o john_n 5.35_o for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v malac._n 4.2_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o 66.23_o esay_n 66.23_o nor_o the_o moon_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o the_o reprobate_n may_v conceive_v and_o retain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o elect_a have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a or_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o some_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o lose_v the_o blessing_n weep_v and_o peter_n luke_n 22.62_o lose_v christ_n by_o his_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o here_o be_v tear_n alike_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n alike_o so_o math._n 27.3_o judas_n betray_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n number_v the_o people_n against_o god_n commandment_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v repentance_n in_o both_o the_o work_n alike_o but_o the_o faith_n unlike_o so_o as_o the_o reprobate_n have_v a_o common_a beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o elect_n do_v stand_v as_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n or_o to_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o image_n or_o as_o reu._n 1.7_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o true_a cie-salue_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o comfort_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o true_a anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n which_o neither_o waste_v with_o time_n nor_o decay_v in_o virtue_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n be_v adoption_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o elect_n may_v for_o indeed_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v always_o deny_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o by_o affection_n towards_o god._n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o pray_v aright_o he_o may_v babble_v or_o use_v the_o external_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o satan_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n without_o feeling_n sometime_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o sin_n 27.4.5_o mat._n 27.4.5_o as_o judas_n do_v his_o sell_v of_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o conscience_n never_o disallow_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n set_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.26_o neither_o have_v any_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o as_o galath_n 4.6_o for_o that_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n can_v possible_o have_v nor_o feel_v that_o force_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o reprobate_a want_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o accompany_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v good_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v his_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o bayâ—rec_fw-la ever_o flourish_v the_o reverence_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n 2.19_o james._n 2.19_o and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v but_o constrain_v as_o be_v the_o devil_n howbeit_o with_o the_o elect_v it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v available_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spiâ—â—e_n and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n only_o look_v to_o speed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o this_o show_v reconcilement_n after_o our_o first_o enmity_n and_o set_v forth_o more_o sound_a love_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o this_o his_o love_n draw_v our_o fear_n to_o oftend_v and_o our_o care_n to_o please_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o a_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v 5.15_o joh._n 5.15_o because_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n which_o the_o reprobate_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o even_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n so_o as_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27.29_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o sit_v but_o within_o the_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v spare_v that_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o confuse_a sort_n nor_o come_v before_o he_o but_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n nor_o available_a it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o lord_n be_v deceitful_a no_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o he_o not_o apprehend_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o obedience_n it_o prove_v to_o he_o but_o a_o decay_a sweetness_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v changeable_a though_o after_o his_o mercy_n disclose_v he_o do_v withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o for_o they_o rely_v only_o and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o present_a mercy_n not_o seek_v further_o even_o as_o esau_n 34._o gen._n 25_o 34._o who_o so_o he_o may_v present_o have_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n whereas_o the_o elect_a ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tempest_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o as_o many_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v in_o any_o of_o their_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o arm_v himself_o against_o goliath_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n former_o show_v he_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o beat_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o deceive_v the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o but_o do_v cast_v that_o seed_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o double_v their_o damnation_n 4.5.6_o mark_n 4.5.6_o in_o that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o as_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o second_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o grace_n offer_v they_o do_v but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o a_o dexterie_n of_o wit_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o pharisee_n can_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n but_o this_o grace_n work_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o no_o comparison_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o choose_v to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o gospel_n but_o change_v also_o their_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o work_v forth_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ezechiel_n 18.31_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o danià _fw-la speak_v psal_n 40.6.7.8_o they_o have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o ear_n as_o they_o can_v say_v here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o
against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v approach_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o have_v this_o punishment_n suffice_v have_v not_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o obedience_n recompense_v our_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o near_o bond_n itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n teach_v we_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o seven_o earthly_a comparison_n first_o rom._n 13.14_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o garment_n which_o have_v two_o property_n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a thus_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o as_o by_o our_o garment_n our_o heat_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n we_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v freeze_v in_o our_o dregs_n receive_v a_o spiritual_a warmth_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o while_o our_o garment_n be_v on_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o clothes_n but_o be_v cast_v from_o we_o we_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o unquiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o other_o cover_v of_o place_n to_o hide_v we_o in_o so_o while_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v he_o aside_o then_o be_v we_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o age_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hence_o arise_v many_o fruitful_a meditation_n for_o our_o particular_a instruction_n first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o necessity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o our_o carthly_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o full_o apparel_v till_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o aught_o our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v rather_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a within_o and_o have_v spiritual_a heat_n at_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a discomfort_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o can_v at_o all_o dismay_n us._n this_o david_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n 1._o sam._n 17.38.45_o who_o go_v against_o goliath_n not_o in_o the_o king_n raiment_n though_o that_o be_v offer_v he_o but_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n of_o better_a proof_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o close_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o far_o great_a strength_n than_o himself_o nay_o to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v example_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n matt._n 14.36_o that_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o apparel_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o to_o cure_v all_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o sickness_n also_o unless_o by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v towards_o god_n second_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sure_a thou_o wear_v he_o as_o thy_o uppermost_a garment_n both_o on_o thy_o body_n and_o on_o thy_o mind_n for_o that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n be_v best_a see_v and_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o true_a glory_n to_o have_v christ_n see_v in_o thy_o attire_n that_o thou_o go_v comely_a and_o not_o vain_o and_o garish_o to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wanton_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o edify_v to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o other_o by_o thy_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n &_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v to_o wear_v christ_n as_o we_o say_v next_o the_o skin_n and_o shall_v put_v any_o garment_n over_o he_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o covere_v thyself_o but_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o destruction_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.9.10_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o three_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n thou_o put_v he_o not_o upon_o thy_o head_n or_o upon_o thy_o hand_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o he_o cover_v thy_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v any_o part_n uncover_v he_o will_v possess_v that_o therefore_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 6.11_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a soldier_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unarm_v in_o any_o part_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o that_o part_n which_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o if_o we_o wear_v christ_n only_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v talk_v religious_o and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o our_o foot_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v astray_o to_o wickedness_n or_o have_v he_o only_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o some_o of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o in_o all_o then_o be_v we_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.15_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n four_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v never_o lay_v he_o aside_o nor_o put_v he_o off_o again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o never_o wear_v he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v hebr._n 1.12_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o he_o and_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o thy_o rest_n as_o in_o thy_o labour_n in_o thy_o health_n to_o prosper_v thou_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o as_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o secure_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n free_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o fall_v we_o can_v at_o no_o time_n want_v his_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v our_o stay_n and_o sufficiency_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o peter_n may_v well_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lesson_n by_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v in_o matt._n 26.70_o by_o shake_v off_o this_o garment_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o before_o they_o all_o deny_v &_o double_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o on_o luk._n 22.61_o by_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v how_o even_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a persecution_n over_o he_o peter_n have_v cast_v he_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o former_a good_a by_o he_o which_o must_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o give_v such_o a_o guest_n no_o better_a entertainment_n and_o such_o a_o garment_n no_o safe_o keep_v since_o only_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v our_o blessing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o be_v belove_v the_o second_o comparison_n be_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o dwell_a
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
hardly_o escape_v they_o with_o their_o life_n than_o harlot_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v paul_n thaâ—_n have_v before_o a_o earthquake_n to_o unshackle_v he_o have_v at_o another_o time_n act._n 9.25_o not_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n so_o jeremy_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d most_o base_o deliver_v for_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ebelmelech_n jer._n 38.11_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o ouâ—_n and_o then_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rag_n and_o old_a wear_v clout_n bounâ—_n together_o as_o with_o a_o cord_n he_o draw_v he_o forth_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o away_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19.12.13_o foâ—_n michol_n perceive_v he_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n firâ—â—_n she_o let_v he_o down_o at_o a_o window_n and_o then_o she_o put_v a_o imagery_n the_o bed_n as_o if_o some_o sick_a man_n have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o do_v thâ—â—_n lord_n provide_v for_o his_o son_n after_o the_o base_a manner_n that_o his_o parent_n must_v take_v their_o heel_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v seâ—â—_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n on_o herod_n as_o he_o do_v on_o nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—â—_n 4.29_o and_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingly_a royalty_n and_o severâ—_n he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o feed_v with_o beast_n he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o angel_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d nephew_n act._n 12.23_o or_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o haâ—â—_n slay_v he_o 37.38_o esa_n 37.38_o as_o he_o do_v to_o senaherib_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o haâ—â—_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o coulâ—_n have_v astonish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o do_v joh._n 18.5_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o shoâ—â—_n have_v kill_v another_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la judg._n 7.21_o 83.9_o psal_n 83.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o life_n in_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o in_o ignominy_n and_o he_o work_v not_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o son_n for_o first_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n second_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o son_n may_v be_v call_v intend_v herein_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o so_o also_o shall_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v three_o in_o this_o be_v praefigure_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o another_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n be_v slay_v five_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o disappoint_v six_o to_o give_v warrant_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v seventh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o cross_n too_o base_a for_o we_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thus_o bear_v it_o further_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n thrust_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o special_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o principal_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o which_o hate_v god_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n advance_v joseph_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o when_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o israel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 6.3_o where_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 21.10_o receive_v david_n when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o eliah_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o be_v cherish_v by_o a_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o sydon_n a_o heachenish_a country_n and_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 39.12_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n then_o by_o zedechia_n the_o priest_n thus_o can_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v 1._o sam._n 19.24_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o even_o our_o great_a enemy_n shall_v nourish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o rest_a placeâ—_n for_o joseph_n if_o the_o babe_n be_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o joseph_n to_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n expound_v and_o when_o paul_n can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v he_o preach_v two_o year_n without_o contradiction_n in_o rome_n act._n 28.30_o a_o place_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n how_o long_a christ_n shall_v stay_v in_o egypt_n consider_v first_o that_o joseph_n be_v hereby_o assure_a he_o shall_v noâ—_n stay_v ever_o which_o do_v somewhat_o ease_n and_o refresh_v his_o anguish_v soul_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v tedious_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v barbarous_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n he_o must_v take_v with_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o dispatch_n be_v so_o sudden_a as_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o astonish_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n much_o appall_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o call_v he_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o last_o and_o that_o the_o rod_n shall_v not_o ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o garment_n of_o heaviness_n 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o and_o our_o captivity_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o summer_n river_n and_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a seed_n shall_v come_v home_o with_o full_a sheaf_n here_o also_o note_n thaâ—_n by_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v but_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v come_v not_o of_o thyself_o no_o not_o upon_o any_o exigent_n or_o sheight_n whatoever_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o villanous_o entreat_v and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n indefinite_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n attend_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefix_v any_o set_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n joseph_n must_v stay_v in_o egypt_n till_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o let_v this_o be_v josph_n hope_v in_o egypt_n he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n releeve_v our_o weakness_n and_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n that_o though_o a_o bare_a commandment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o joseph_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n yet_o the_o lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o full_o satisfi_v he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o even_o persuade_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o herod_n say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 22.2_o according_a to_o his_o strong_a faith_n
the_o live_a god_n though_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n they_o hazard_v and_o adventure_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o ground_n that_o balaam_n at_o first_o stand_v upon_o numb_a 24.13_o not_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o pass_v the_o commandent_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v rebel_n but_o obey_v not_o let_v saul_n himself_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o slay_v and_o let_v not_o we_o assist_v he_o let_v jesabel_n herself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o naboth_n but_o let_v not_o we_o condemn_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o clothe_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n 35.36_o mat._n 35.36_o clothe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v up_o like_o tertullus_n against_o paul_n act._n 24.5_o to_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o to_o reproach_n he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o have_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o band_n if_o dives_fw-la shall_v hang_v in_o hell_n for_o not_o refresh_v lazarus_n at_o his_o gate_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o lazarus_n and_o put_v paul_n into_o band_n or_o else_o enforce_v crime_n against_o he_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o band_n look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o double_a curse_n then_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n obediah_n against_o the_o express_a edict_n of_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o hide_v the_o prophet_n and_o rahab_n josh_n 2.3_o venture_v her_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o spy_n 23._o exod._n 17.12_o psal_n 106_o 23._o and_o what_o better_a spy_n can_v there_o be_v then_o preacher_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o do_v moses_n which_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jonathan_n be_v often_o incite_v by_o his_o father_n to_o kill_v david_n 1._o sam._n 20.2_o protest_v david_n innocence_n though_o saul_n persuade_v he_o that_o david_n glory_n can_v not_o be_v without_o jonathans_n ruin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o compass_v such_o a_o mischief_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o saul_n which_o have_v a_o threefold_a force_n in_o it_o first_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n second_o from_o his_o sovereign_n three_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n much_o jesse_n ought_v we_o to_o gratify_v the_o state_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o we_o must_v rather_o act._n 4.19_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o disobey_v not_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o commandment_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o foot_n either_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n for_o not_o do_v it_o four_o observe_v that_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v trouble_v and_o commotion_n civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o herod_n heart_n for_o righteousness_n must_v not_o yield_v to_o iniquity_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v must_v reign_v though_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n swell_v never_o so_o much_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o gospel_n teach_v so_o much_o peace_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o teach_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o between_o man_n and_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o wolf_n to_o become_v lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n to_o lodge_v with_o the_o bear_n but_o herod_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n abolish_v and_o christ_n murder_v which_o can_v be_v shall_v dagon_n 1._o sam._n 5.3_o yield_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o ark_n to_o dagon_n shall_v the_o ten_o tube_n go_v to_o juda_n or_o juda_n to_o they_o ishbosheth_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 2.16_o or_o david_n to_o he_o herod_n love_v not_o christ_n therefore_o he_o murder_n the_o child_n and_o david_n especial_o be_v king_n must_v not_o yield_v to_o saul_n house_n nor_o juda_n go_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o christ_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n but_o if_o his_o crown_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v he_o harbour_v murder_n in_o his_o thought_n against_o he_o but_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o god_n will_v wateâ—_n over_o his_o own_o son_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o truth_n so_o as_o wheâ—â—_n religion_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n and_o suppress_v by_o private_a commandment_n there_o may_v the_o subject_n stand_v on_o the_o part_n defensive_a to_o ward_v the_o blow_n be_v smite_v but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o set_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o murder_n itself_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o slay_v yet_o christ_n escape_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n yet_o christ_n religion_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o here_o be_v great_a bloodshed_n yet_o christ_n live_v great_a persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v when_o jezabel_n think_v she_o have_v have_v her_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o she_o have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n prophet_n you_o and_o when_o visible_o there_o be_v no_o face_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v so_o as_o eliâ—â—_n think_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v than_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o to_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v theâ—â—_n knee_n to_o baal_n and_o when_o by_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n and_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o devil_n think_v himself_o flush_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v utter_o sting_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n most_o glorious_a and_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n increase_v daily_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o high_a it_o rise_v the_o more_o it_o be_v malign_v the_o broad_a it_o spread_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v there_o most_o life_n in_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n jeremy_n chap._n 13.15_o to_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beâ—â—â—mites_n or_o israelite_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o insomuch_o that_o if_o rahel_n the_o mother_n of_o benjamin_n can_v have_v riâ—â—â—_n again_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o child_n she_o may_v have_v weep_v 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o they_o but_o she_o shall_v have_v find_v none_o remain_v thâ—â—_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o butchery_n foretell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v either_o wonder_n or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o discomfort_n and_o destruction_n of_o israel_n his_o birth_n have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o leave_v so_o many_o sad_a heart_n for_o their_o lose_a child_n and_o how_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o his_o beginning_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v excessive_o bring_v in_o rachel_n dead_a many_o year_n before_o howl_v and_o wring_v her_o hand_n at_o the_o rueful_a spectacle_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o if_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o live_n may_v seem_v to_o touch_v and_o affect_v the_o dead_a that_o therefore_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v it_o long_o before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v digest_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o fall_v out_o math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 20_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
be_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v weep_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o with_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o to_o wash_v our_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o so_o to_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o light_a than_o david_n that_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o any_o discomfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o not_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n that_o shall_v perplex_v we_o for_o the_o time_n but_o that_o we_o have_v daily_o rip_v and_o lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o from_o hence_o spring_v forth_o the_o three_o fruit_n amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a sin_n second_o in_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o ulurer_n be_v not_o restitution_n only_o but_o with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.8_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a for_o drunkard_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o combat_n of_o their_o cup_n but_o to_o forsake_v that_o company_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o call_n and_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o in_o affection_n to_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o as_o brief_o to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o a_o â—â—ately_a monarch_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o wonderful_a spiritual_a majesty_n by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n first_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o whereupon_o gather_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o of_o administratory_n providence_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n second_o of_o royal_a pre-eminence_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o in_o their_o beginning_n by_o imperfect_a sanctification_n when_o man_n translate_v &_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v the_o three_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a glory_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n triumph_n in_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n settle_v and_o inthronize_a himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o any_o earthly_a throne_n prescribe_v we_o law_n within_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bound_v ourselves_o for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a first_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v second_o subject_n to_o obey_v three_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o awe_n four_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v into_o this_o first_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v assure_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v these_o be_v double_a first_o on_o earth_n second_o in_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o reprobate_n be_v his_o subject_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v those_o wicked_a way_n be_v the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o as_o in_o all_o those_o place_n bâ—â—_n they_o never_o so_o well_o polish_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o sufficiâ—â—â—_n power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v they_o â—or_a which_o have_v it_o notation_n or_o which_o have_v it_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o whâ—â—â—_n have_v it_o sincere_o 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o do_v fly_v like_o dog_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n thâ—â—_n bring_v it_o in_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n set_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a bird_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o unmerciful_a dives_fw-la now_o lie_v luk._n 16.24_o and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o refresh_v as_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o wherein_o after_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a pain_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o have_v prepare_v another_o place_n for_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o further_o observe_v though_o john_n baptist_n will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o ability_n or_o natural_a inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n it_o argue_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o not_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o meet_v with_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o thereby_o may_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v rather_o increase_v they_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n pardon_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n know_v thou_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o not_o do_v it_o know_v thy_o condemnation_n in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n thou_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o conversion_n thou_o know_v where_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n know_v by_o who_o thou_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o command_v our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o our_o conversion_n three_o that_o command_v our_o perseverance_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o zach._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o joel_n 2.12_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v wrought_v observe_v ephraim_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o deut._n 10.16_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v circumcise_v the_o
for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pauâ—â—l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n
1.8_o the_o wild_a honey_n be_v such_o as_o jonathan_n find_v in_o the_o wood_n 1._o sam._n 14.25_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o apparel_n be_v very_o base_a and_o his_o diet_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n of_o self-conceit_n in_o john_n to_o bind_v and_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o eliah_n who_o as_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o apparel_n again_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o lord_n will_v former_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 6.2_o num._n 6.2_o luk._n 1.15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazacite_n &_o foretell_v his_o parent_n he_o shall_v drink_v no_o strong_a drink_n wherein_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o fare_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o this_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n as_o if_o their_o cup_n may_v never_o overflow_v but_o that_o their_o house_n and_o provision_n must_v bâ—as_v the_o heath_n and_o barren_a ground_n for_o 1._o tim._n 5.23_o timothy_n may_v drink_v wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n as_o paul_n bid_v he_o and_o if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n will_v have_v man_n preach_v for_o nothing_o then_o must_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v such_o as_o never_o study_v and_o then_o must_v they_o likewise_o have_v both_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o sustain_v and_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v look_v how_o the_o levite_n be_v provide_v for_o numb_a 18.21_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inhere_a itance_n yea_o even_a john_n baptist_n father_n have_v liberal_o whereon_o to_o live_v for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n not_o as_o of_o alm_n but_o of_o duty_n 9.11_o 1._o cor._n 9.11_o as_o gal._n 6.5_o they_o that_o teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o your_o good_n and_o rom._n 15.27_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_a that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o now_o they_o give_v they_o double_a reverence_n &_o but_o single_a maintenance_n which_o show_v how_o light_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o ephod_n seem_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o their_o eye_n for_o balaam_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n numb_a 22.6_o have_v some_o special_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o humour_n when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v go_v home_o again_o without_o his_o charge_n and_o few_o there_o be_v can_v boast_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o corinth_n 2._o cor._n 9.2_o who_o according_a to_o their_o power_n abound_v in_o rich_a liberality_n towards_o he_o and_o will_v even_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a howbeit_o as_o minister_n may_v not_o go_v in_o sackcloth_n like_o beggarly_a friar_n so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v array_v in_o silk_n and_o fine_a linen_n like_o pompous_a prelate_n as_o many_o be_v which_o win_v more_o credit_n for_o their_o garment_n then_o for_o their_o grace_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n and_o so_o briety_n observe_v and_o baruch_n must_v be_v humble_v more_o in_o his_o persecution_n than_o otherwise_o jer._n 45.3_o last_o by_o this_o apparel_n and_o diet_n of_o john_n learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o to_o drive_v and_o send_v john_n to_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o his_o special_a end_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o john_n he_o be_v precise_a and_o austere_a there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o look_n but_o he_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n continual_o christ_n he_o come_v after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a manâ—_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o any_o even_o as_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o patient_a whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v try_v whether_o by_o any_o usage_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o draw_v to_o repentance_n but_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o both_o john_n for_o his_o ansteritie_n be_v a_o devil_n for_o the_o world_n ever_o hate_v preciseness_n christ_n for_o his_o familiarity_n be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o too_o good_a a_o fellow_n 7.31_o matt._n 11.16_o luk._n 7.31_o so_o as_o though_o john_n weep_v the_o solemn_a and_o dumpish_a note_n of_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o mourn_v and_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o pipe_v the_o melody_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o dance_v what_o more_o than_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o this_o vineyard_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n to_o keep_v the_o sap_n warm_a and_o prune_v and_o crop_v the_o branch_n that_o they_o may_v have_v spread_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n shadow_n and_o his_o delight_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o prosper_v not_o by_o their_o labour_n bring_v forth_o bloody_a and_o unfavorie_a fruit_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o length_n crucify_a the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v they_o in_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o remain_v root_v out_o of_o his_o garden_n and_o how_o câ—_n we_o think_v the_o like_a judgement_n shall_v leap_v over_o and_o escape_v we_o that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o so_o untamed_a and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v neâ—â—_n see_v the_o yoke_n do_v start_n and_o hang_v back_o from_o humble_v out_o self_n before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v come_v to_o we_o by_o strong_a wind_n and_o strange_a earthquake_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o plague_n which_o have_v burn_v up_o whole_a family_n and_o by_o his_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n verse_n 7_o now_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v verse_n 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n verse_n 10_o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n here_o follow_v a_o sixth_o circumstance_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o people_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v this_o extraordinary_a priest_n john_n baptist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o how_o he_o entertain_v they_o first_o receive_v so_o many_o as_o will_v subscribe_v in_o judgement_n to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o for_o they_o that_o come_v as_o lead_v with_o emulation_n hear_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a report_n go_v of_o he_o and_o not_o for_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n to_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o john_n their_o hypocrisy_n swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o man_n not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o take_v they_o up_o rough_o as_o evil_a egg_n of_o evil_a bird_n come_v of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o deep_o pierce_v into_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o vileness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o right_a heart_n
word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v yet_o not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o abuse_n and_o here_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o other_o we_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v thâ—â—_n not_o aswell_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o child_n nurture_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o damnable_a or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v find_v asleep_a yet_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o not_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v and_o suffer_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o sleep_n when_o we_o be_v come_v and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o righteous_a as_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o preparation_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o may_v be_v save_v without_o bptisme_n but_o be_v baptize_v and_o despise_v preach_v if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n precedent_n but_o we_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o 23.18_o math._n 23.18_o but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a since_o the_o gold_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o word_n do_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o they_o the_o word_n for_o it_o have_v life_n without_o they_o and_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o how_o we_o leap_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o peter_n will_v as_o fain_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a sight_n and_o apparition_n whereby_o be_v testify_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o open_v the_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o as_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o john_n and_o the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v sacramental_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v be_v limit_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o present_v any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfuse_v and_o pour_v of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o their_o sight_n have_v be_v thus_o confirm_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o aggrevate_n and_o gather_v himself_o among_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n this_o poor_a man_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o a_o incomprehensible_a generation_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n by_o sight_n and_o by_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n three_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v in_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o his_o humanity_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o security_n to_o undergo_v this_o great_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o joh._n 12._o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v he_o which_o come_v say_v christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n so_o as_o hereby_o general_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o authorise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o though_o other_o speak_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v but_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o despise_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o since_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a teacher_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v god_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o second_o testimony_n first_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o if_o not_o why_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o light_v on_o he_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o any_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o as_o he_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o understand_v that_o before_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o show_v any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o in_o this_o private_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n come_v then_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a virtue_n as_o luk._n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v by_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o above_o
beget_v beam_n from_o thâ—â—_n sun_n and_o the_o beam_n proceed_v light_a the_o beam_n can_v beâ—â—_n without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o light_n without_o they_o both_o so_o froâ—_n the_o spring_n rise_v the_o well_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n without_o thâ—â—_n well_o head_n and_o the_o stream_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d step_n and_o trace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n last_o observe_v as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o câ—â—â—â—_n baptism_n the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o son_n the_o spirit_n to_o saâ—â—_n he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v they_o also_o present_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n god_n the_o father_n to_o receive_v we_o christ_n to_o purchaâ—en_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n yea_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o come_v thither_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n bind_v to_o stay_v the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n at_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o math_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a verse_n 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n verse_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thâ—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serâ—â—_n verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n further_o show_v that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o hot_a conflict_n challenge_v satan_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o overcome_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a combat_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v consume_v and_o other_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o full_a blow_n at_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o man_n possess_v be_v special_o torment_v and_o there_o christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n as_o mark_n say_v chap._n 1.13_o that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o uttermost_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.28_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o be_v take_v from_o man_n where_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o may_v further_o be_v authorise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n deface_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o ahab_n do_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o cake_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o here_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o less_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v think_v some_o disparagement_n do_v and_o less_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o in_o stone_n and_o to_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n heart_n howbeit_o in_o this_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o he_o fast_v because_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o stomach_n all_o that_o while_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mere_o supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o forbear_v without_o aâ—â—_n appetite_n forty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o encounter_n any_o while_n but_o after_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o furious_o assault_v he_o hope_v to_o work_v and_o prevail_v somewhat_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o infirmity_n whereupon_o follow_v three_o several_a temptation_n which_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n first_o saint_n matthew_n diligent_o deliver_v all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o go_v before_o his_o temptation_n second_o what_o these_o temptation_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o kind_a after_o he_o grow_v hungry_a from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o assault_n that_o when_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o rage_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n for_o the_o circumstance_n before_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v five_o first_o be_v note_v the_o time_n then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o what_o motion_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o before_o descend_v on_o he_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o go_v namely_o to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o occasion_n satan_n take_v more_o special_o ta_o assault_n he_o which_o be_v his_o fast_n and_o hunger_n for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o within_o his_o compass_n he_o assay_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v a_o matter_n and_o work_v of_o his_o office_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n conscience_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o the_o same_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o moses_n live_v private_a and_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n but_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 7.25_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o he_o be_v
fain_o to_o fly_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n exod._n 2.15_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n no_o man_n in_o great_a credit_n nor_o more_o commend_v for_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v then_o be_v there_o none_o more_o buffet_v by_o satan_n nor_o more_o expose_v to_o contumely_n nor_o in_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o so_o as_o once_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v privy_o convey_v away_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basker_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o a_o second_o time_n to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o jew_n malice_n by_o a_o centurion_n act._n 23.23_o and_o this_o policy_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o when_o a_o minister_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o stand_v sound_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o his_o apostle_n than_o satan_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o name_n in_o question_n and_o kindle_v such_o coal_n as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v either_o remove_v or_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disgrace_n make_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o in_o satan_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n second_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o be_v adjudge_v to_o torment_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o purpose_n to_o despite_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o disglorifie_v he_o by_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o angel_n sin_v be_v never_o restore_v because_o they_o sin_v without_o temptation_n mere_o of_o malice_n be_v create_v excellent_a and_o pure_a spirit_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o satan_n bestir_v he_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o at_o our_o heel_n with_o some_o flood_n of_o water_n or_o other_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o sanctify_a course_n we_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o stir_v up_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v up_o our_o affliction_n or_o else_o our_o face_n shall_v shine_v notwithstanding_o his_o temptation_n for_o christ_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n be_v quiet_a and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n partly_o to_o imitate_v that_o eliah_n have_v do_v 1._o king_n 19.8_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o horeb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v there_o forty_o day_n but_o especial_o to_o provoke_v satan_n the_o more_o and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v may_v show_v himself_o the_o stout_a champion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o solitary_a place_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n over_o they_o now_o herein_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a courage_n give_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o appoint_v the_o field_n and_o to_o set_v down_o his_o weapon_n like_v they_o that_o be_v determine_v and_o resolute_a to_o fight_v and_o to_o try_v their_o manhood_n go_v apart_o by_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v have_v no_o company_n to_o part_v they_o even_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n deal_v where_o sathan_n himself_o will_v choose_v that_o he_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v at_o uneven_a weapon_n it_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o disarm_v he_o where_o notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o though_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o strong_a do_v lay_v himself_o thus_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v follow_v who_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n but_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v solitariness_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v except_o we_o will_v provoke_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o lie_v fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o company_n to_o work_v the_o more_o violent_o upon_o our_o affection_n hereupon_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o he_o which_o live_v alone_o be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o three_o the_o guide_n by_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v thither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v tempt_v christ_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v so_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n we_o may_v hereby_o have_v good_a security_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o since_o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v and_o he_o deal_v but_o by_o commission_n and_o all_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a be_v so_o send_v from_o god_n that_o he_o intermeddle_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o since_o he_o have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n but_o run_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v return_v this_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o though_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o cloud_n of_o calamity_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v temp_v above_o our_o measure_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o permission_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n to_o judge_v who_o fight_v most_o valiant_o if_o we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o try_v his_o goodness_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v end_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o esay_n 49.24_o the_o just_a captivity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a and_o have_v better_a title_n than_o he_o both_o in_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o in_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v victor_n in_o this_o strong_a man_n christ_n for_o the_o four_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v tempt_v which_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o uttermost_a assault_n satan_n can_v make_v by_o suggestion_n to_o seduce_v he_o here_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o abase_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o nature_n be_v full_o sanctify_v from_o his_o conception_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v it_o may_v glance_v as_o a_o thought_n through_o he_o but_o it_o be_v present_o repulse_v for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adam_n at_o first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o clasp_v about_o adam_n understanding_n but_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o lodge_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v tempt_v than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o take_v and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n hereupon_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o first_o which_o glance_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o trouble_v of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o second_o more_o permanent_a when_o somewhat_o assault_v the_o mind_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n consent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v against_o no_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o three_o against_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o now_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o
heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o by_o his_o soleâ—â—â—_n presence_n he_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devout_a woman_n but_o out_o of_o they_o have_v he_o cast_v devil_n he_o must_v pay_v tribute_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o but_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v joh._n 18.6_o they_o reel_v backward_o and_o none_o dare_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o ill_o entreat_v but_o twice_o before_o have_v he_o whip_v the_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o 27.19.24_o mark_n 11.15_o mat._n 27.19.24_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o the_o judge_n wife_n dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o pilate_n himself_o acquit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 23.43_o mat._n 27.32_o luk._n 23.43_o but_o he_o save_v one_o of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v belzebub_n yet_o belzebub_n confess_v he_o often_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v ever_o his_o humility_n qualify_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o give_v we_o security_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n though_o his_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o be_v attend_v on_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o owe_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o beside_o learn_v here_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o until_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o succour_v our_o faint_a spirit_n and_o to_o relieve_v our_o distress_a heart_n they_o be_v send_v as_o comforter_n unto_o us._n 22.11_o gen._n 22.11_o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n hold_v in_o his_o body_n a_o anguish_v soul_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o blondy_a knife_n to_o have_v fetch_v the_o life_n of_o isaac_n from_o he_o than_o be_v the_o window_n of_o comfort_n open_v and_o then_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n when_o jacch_n be_v weary_v and_o benight_a gen._n 28._o have_v for_o his_o bed_n the_o earth_n and_o for_o his_o pillow_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n then_o stand_v the_o lord_n about_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o when_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n awake_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o bid_v he_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19.5_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o combat_n and_o win_v the_o field_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n without_o blow_n nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v without_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v refresh_v without_o 〈◊〉_d math_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13.14.15.16_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o turn_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalin_n verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v verse_n 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_a as_o rise_v up_o here_o follow_v the_o real_a execution_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o what_o he_o do_v after_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o daystar_n go_v away_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o herod_n dwell_v that_o commit_v john_n for_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o adultery_n second_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n his_o own_o place_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4.29_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o fulfil_v esay_n his_o prophecy_n that_o those_o quarter_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v famous_a through_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o since_o we_o see_v john_n in_o prison_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o herod_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v go_v into_o christ_n howbeit_o s._n luk._n chap._n 3.19_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v for_o reprove_v herod_n for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n where_o note_n &_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v tell_v a_o king_n to_o his_o face_n of_o so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o john_n live_v now_o however_o many_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o most_o will_v have_v condemn_v his_o discretion_n that_o dare_v adventure_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v mark_n 6.20_o herod_n will_v hear_v he_o often_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a reform_v many_o thing_n and_o grant_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o request_n so_o that_o herein_o man_n now_o adays_o will_v call_v in_o question_n his_o discretion_n that_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o in_o this_o one_o vice_n but_o must_v needs_o lance_v this_o sore_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o this_o one_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o imitation_n of_o which_o precedent_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o these_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v good_a advice_n not_o to_o wake_v a_o sleep_a lion_n nor_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o the_o hive_n lest_o we_o be_v sting_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la lest_o we_o come_v coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o reprove_v lest_o we_o be_v strike_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o message_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v herod_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v and_o away_o with_o this_o idol_n discretion_n which_o mar_v all_o even_o as_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 3.1_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o dura_n nathan_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o must_v tell_v david_n of_o his_o adultery_n to_o his_o face_n and_o paul_n advise_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o man_n must_v not_o only_o rebuke_v in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o paul_n have_v need_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 6.19_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o much_o more_o have_v we_o that_o stand_v in_o such_o fear_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o our_o speech_n for_o by_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n shall_v we_o establish_v our_o doctrine_n in_o man_n conscience_n second_o in_o this_o example_n of_o john_n note_n as_o his_o constancy_n to_o speak_v bold_o so_o his_o persecution_n to_o suffer_v extreme_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o eliah_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o reprove_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o mount_n horeb_n to_o save_v himself_o if_o amos_n preach_v at_o bethel_n the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_n house_n amos_n 7.12_o he_o must_v go_v to_o his_o tar-box_n again_o and_o if_o michaiah_n 1._o king_n 22.17_o tell_v the_o king_n true_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o
act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
feel_v most_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o have_v resist_v they_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o temptation_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedon_n 2._o corinthian_n 8.2_o who_o joy_n abound_v in_o their_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o 2._o corinthian_n 12.7_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o which_o though_o satan_n do_v it_o of_o malice_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o we_o than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o not_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v devour_v we_o even_o as_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o canaanite_n be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o among_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v increase_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n set_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o enlighten_v of_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o fit_a occasion_n satan_n espi_v to_o surprise_v again_o that_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o here_o the_o first_o sweep_v the_o second_o garnish_v and_o the_o three_o be_v supply_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v he_o empty_a that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v satan_n after_o his_o enlighten_v then_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translate_v speech_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o guest_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o clenlinesse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bitterness_n gall_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n the_o fair_a and_o fit_a not_o that_o satan_n do_v delight_n in_o cleanliness_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o he_o most_o neat_a and_o handsome_a when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o superfluity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o thâ—â—_n thou_o can_v pray_v at_o church_n &_o cousin_n at_o home_n pretend_v kindness_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o eat_v he_o through_o with_o usury_n the_o sweet_a dwelling_n be_v there_o for_o satan_n in_o thou_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n can_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a empty_a that_o be_v deprive_v and_o void_a of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o emptiness_n as_o ephes_n 4.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n can_v clean_o fall_v away_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o deface_v in_o they_o for_o than_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o unless_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o which_o can_v be_v heb._n 10.10_o again_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n have_v deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n yet_o we_o presume_v they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v which_o show_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o all_o in_o he_o have_v be_v flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o accurse_a david_n psal_n 51._o pray_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o vers_n 10.11_o not_o to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o which_o show_v he_o feel_v it_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o but_o for_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o a_o stable_a spirit_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o after_o he_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o peace_n so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o that_o be_v though_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o comfortable_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o david_n pray_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v more_o seruent_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v indeed_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n or_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o to_o presumption_n to_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o good_a employment_n and_o spiritual_a gain_n that_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o a_o emptiness_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o we_o must_v join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o stair_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o growth_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v elect_v when_o we_o receive_v grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v withal_o grace_n to_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v always_o except_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o that_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o see_v we_o prosper_v with_o one_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o and_o if_o we_o thrive_v not_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 25_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v pray_v yet_o unless_o thou_o can_v pray_v better_o with_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n more_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v only_o be_v but_o give_v thou_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v thou_o unexcusable_a further_o observe_v hence_o that_o satan_n fit_a garniture_n and_o best_a entertainment_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o make_v thou_o pretend_v holiness_n when_o thou_o intend_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v second_o in_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v if_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o thou_o show_v thyself_o rebellious_a if_o thou_o slip_v into_o the_o second_o thou_o discover_v thy_o thyself_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o it_o lest_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n betray_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v beguile_v thy_o taste_n if_o he_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o course_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v thou_o must_v not_o as_o numb_a 22.18_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
speak_v absolute_o &_o powerful_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v meet_v adam_n shall_v have_v this_o free_a election_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n neither_o his_o grace_n nor_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o than_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o further_o it_o but_o altogether_o to_o withstand_v it_o so_o do_v he_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o end_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o welldoing_a and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o exhortation_n threaten_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o senseless_a will_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v to_o make_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o without_o these_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o perish_v which_o counsel_n be_v give_v heb._n 3.13_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o only_a by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o mean_n use_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o high_a mind_a nor_o idle_a for_o since_o we_o can_v do_v good_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a and_o since_o we_o so_o hardly_o keep_v good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o phil._n 2.12.13_o end_n and_o work_v forth_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_v for_o as_o one_o hold_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o lead_n or_o other_o unremovable_a weight_n not_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v but_o only_o to_o try_v his_o strength_n so_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o need_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v resemble_v christ_n who_o alone_o have_v sanctify_v us._n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v two_o way_n partly_o by_o abrogate_a it_o and_o partly_o by_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n so_o as_o what_o be_v enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v christ_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n through_o his_o flesh_n in_o abrogate_a the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o malediction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.23_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abrogate_a but_o perfect_o teach_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5.22_o 2d_o that_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n be_v damnation_n that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n that_o he_o that_o lu_v but_o in_o hart_n after_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n second_o between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n make_v no_o enimity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wall_n part_v we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o only_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v all_o the_o war_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v none_o for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o it_o challenge_v life_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o perform_v &_o yet_o we_o claim_v it_o as_o do_v in_o our_o person_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n perform_v for_o the_o second_o he_o do_v also_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n fiâ—â—t_v bâ—â—â—he_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o as_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o part_n change_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v and_o in_o judgement_n to_o allow_v in_o affection_n to_o embrace_v and_o in_o action_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o filthiness_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bathe_v in_o if_o our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o beggary_n we_o have_v his_o riches_n fill_v with_o all_o grace_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o join_v blood_n and_o water_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o they_o be_v note_n of_o our_o religion_n sign_n of_o our_o conversion_n seal_v of_o our_o election_n fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n glory_n they_o be_v cause_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o same_o god_n &_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o recompense_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rewarder_n and_o not_o at_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o none_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o water_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o several_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o aboliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o also_o live_v to_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o it_o do_v the_o reprobate_a because_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v bend_v our_o will_n to_o
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
court_n of_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o golden_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o they_o lie_v stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n strain_v their_o wit_n how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n with_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o delightful_a sin_n whereas_o we_o through_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o fly_v up_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o encumber_v with_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n straighten_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o we_o and_o give_v too_o large_a a_o allowance_n to_o the_o portion_n we_o share_v out_o for_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v spiritual_a man_n indeed_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n upon_o our_o hand_n wearing_z it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o master_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o line_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v hedge_v in_o that_o they_o range_v not_o after_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o affection_n restrain_v that_o they_o rise_v not_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o our_o action_n so_o square_v as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o such_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n last_o observe_v the_o fruit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o life_n even_o the_o two_o special_a benefit_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n seek_v for_o yet_o miss_v of_o for_o the_o flesh_n never_o give_v peace_n but_o be_v continual_o perplex_v eat_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v fly_v and_o chase_v themselves_o when_o none_o pursue_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o as_o we_o see_v what_o worldly_a man_n most_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n wherein_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o happiness_n be_v distract_v into_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o opinion_n every_o one_o intend_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o resolve_v nothing_o some_o point_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n some_o to_o the_o left_a some_o to_o the_o valley_n some_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o and_o the_o enlighten_v christian_a that_o have_v a_o true_a contemplation_n of_o right_a happiness_n do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o halt_n of_o his_o conscience_n confute_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o he_o in_o heart_n allow_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n whereas_o it_o be_v better_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o beggar_n then_o to_o hell_n a_o emperor_n and_o as_o mat._n 8._o better_a go_v to_o heaven_n lame_a then_o to_o hell_n sound_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o on_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o lose_v any_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wasp_n nest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o good_a garment_n of_o a_o spider_n web_n or_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a food_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o to_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o peace_n and_o life_n in_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a rest_v in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v peace_n about_o he_o and_o peace_n above_o he_o though_o judgement_n smite_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o it_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v upright_o he_o have_v ever_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o plead_v though_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o all_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o first_o peace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o last_o peace_n also_o that_o be_v his_o last_a peace_n in_o life_n eternal_a that_o king_n be_v miserable_a that_o under_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n have_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o little_a thread_n and_o in_o this_o suspense_v felicity_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rich_a misery_n much_o more_o may_v they_o wish_v it_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n shake_v over_o they_o for_o study_v only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n as_o it_o will_v hide_v itself_o under_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a messenger_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a death_n but_o these_o be_v only_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v make_v wise_o old_a betimes_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o their_o conversation_n upon_o what_o stock_n they_o be_v graft_v and_o by_o what_o sap_n they_o be_v nourish_v taste_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v wall_v about_o in_o every_o corner_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o only_a security_n we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o walk_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o savour_n be_v see_v by_o perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o oppose_v two_o contrary_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o godless_a life_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n now_o here_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v enimity_n against_o god_n so_o this_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o show_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o plain_a hatred_n with_o god_n second_o patience_n that_o coal_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o whether_o these_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o possess_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ever_o rebell_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o very_o best_a action_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v for_o the_o very_o best_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n towards_o christ_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16.22.22_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n so_o that_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o to_o take_v advice_n how_o to_o damn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v we_o be_v at_o friendship_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o law_n for_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o singer_n and_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n deliver_v
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
whereto_o they_o tend_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a life_n the_o contrary_a end_n a_o bad_a or_o a_o bless_a end_n express_v in_o these_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v die_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n appear_v ephes_n 2.3_o to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o be_v as_o scoff_v as_o ishmael_n as_o profane_a as_o esau_n 4.10_o gen._n 25.34_o exod._n 4.21_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o phâ—â—ach_v and_o as_o covetous_a as_o demas_n that_o shake_v off_o paul_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v down_o galath_n 5.24_o to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o very_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o dead_a at_o the_o root_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n we_o follow_v after_o the_o goal_n we_o run_v at_o and_o the_o victory_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o perform_v and_o gratifi_n his_o flesh_n in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o tang_n of_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o understand_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n impotent_a in_o no_o part_n but_o lively_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n or_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o piâ—â—â—â—â—onsumption_n so_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n live_v a_o full_a life_n and_o have_v his_o full_a swinge_n to_o seek_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o increase_v daily_o without_o any_o declination_n at_o all_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_a late_a to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a sin_n live_v droup_o and_o languish_o always_o hold_v down_o the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o the_o elect_n do_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o benumb_a sin_n for_o the_o contrary_a end_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o natural_a separation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o death_n but_o of_o a_o utter_a separation_n after_o death_n from_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o life_n for_o to_o live_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n whereupon_o observe_v that_o speak_v proper_o the_o wicked_a never_o live_v nor_o the_o godly_a never_o die_v that_o be_v die_v the_o death_n of_o death_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.51_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n for_o when_o our_o breath_n shall_v leave_v our_o body_n and_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n arm_n stretch_v forth_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o land_n at_o our_o own_o country_n after_o our_o tedious_a travel_n and_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o life_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v begin_v here_o by_o our_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v in_o death_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v a_o more_o bless_a life_n and_o perfect_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v absolute_a joy_n without_o diminution_n in_o eternity_n even_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v here_o in_o their_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n increase_v when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n torment_v after_o this_o life_n and_o then_o make_v a_o live_a death_n when_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v precise_a for_o work_n and_o why_o because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o walk_v as_o ordinary_a man_n and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v first_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o match_v of_o contrary_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o â—â—â—as_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n enmity_n as_o a_o vicious_a man_n may_v become_v virtuous_a and_o we_o of_o enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n but_o vice_n can_v never_o become_v virtue_n nor_o enmity_n amity_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v such_o hatred_n and_o debate_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v appease_v now_o why_o this_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v for_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o exception_n though_o not_o with_o perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v deliberate_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n now_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o life_n invisible_a he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o visible_a motion_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o appear_v gal._n 5.24_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 1._o pet._n 4.1.2_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v drench_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o have_v flesh_n in_o they_o that_o iâ—_n infirmity_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n case_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o eylmas_n case_n act._n 13.10_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o condemnation_n now_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o not_o no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n do_v nu._n 23.10_o who_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o never_o endeavour_v to_o live_v their_o life_n further_o to_o prove_v the_o precise_a necessity_n of_o mortification_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o let_v no_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
of_o blessedness_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v and_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n but_o a_o condition_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v afflict_v but_o we_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v chastife_v but_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bastard_n 12.8_o heb._n 12.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n sand_v out_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o march_v like_o soldier_n towards_o that_o glorious_a city_n namely_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o affliction_n and_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o our_o victorious_a captain_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v well_o whip_v he_o must_v go_v and_o walk_v but_o under_o a_o cross_n 38._o math._n 10_o 38._o wherein_o mark_n that_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v simple_o to_o man_n a_o dissuasion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n further_o observe_v that_o every_o heir_n must_v suffer_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o that_o all_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o whosoever_o sound_o and_o substantial_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v make_v this_o teckon_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o cast_v his_o account_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o that_o many_o there_o be_v that_o fight_v many_o battle_n and_o run_v through_o many_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o scar_n nor_o maim_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o less_o valiant_a or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n because_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o adventure_v his_o life_n and_o this_o he_o take_v as_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v try_v his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o receive_v as_o wound_v howbeit_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v thus_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o soldier_n but_o taste_v some_o of_o the_o streite_n and_o exigent_n of_o var_fw-mi if_o he_o have_v serve_v there_o any_o time_n as_o either_o watch_n by_o night_n marching_n by_o day_n hunger_n cold_a or_o such_o like_a even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o continual_a spiritual_a warrefare_a and_o combat_n for_o if_o the_o world_n can_v persecute_v we_o as_o esau_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v to_o jacob_n after_o his_o father_n death_n that_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o will_v it_o do_v as_o ishmael_n do_v to_o isaac_n mock_v we_o and_o speak_v virulent_o and_o slanderous_o of_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o kind_n of_o affliction_n never_o any_o yet_o of_o god_n child_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o can_v escape_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o unworthiness_n 14.26_o luk._n 14.26_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o even_o lay_v aside_o thing_n lawful_a that_o â—â—ther_n temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v prosperitien_n noâ—â—â—â—ptations_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v adversity_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v as_o asharmed_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o corn_n so_o clear_a from_o thistle_n as_o we_o must_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o further_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o lord_n love_v in_o doubt_n for_o nurture_v we_o in_o chastisement_n and_o for_o rean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o that_o by_o this_o his_o usage_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o heavenly_a security_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n for_o it_o be_v true_o foretell_v 17.14_o john_n 17.14_o that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v none_o but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n 2.12_o luk._n 2.12_o now_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o child_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a cradle_n they_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v the_o angel_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o that_o child_n have_v not_o be_v christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o that_o know_v it_o that_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v be_v craggy_a and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o smooth_a he_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o therefore_o think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a we_o may_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o that_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v full_a of_o thorn_n that_o we_o can_v escape_v scratch_v 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n be_v cumbersome_a over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o lie_v through_o the_o wilderness_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o want_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o the_o rather_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o christ_n teach_v then_o by_o offence_n because_o it_o be_v hate_v 18.7_o mat._n 18.7_o revile_v and_o malign_v for_o if_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o prince_n if_o the_o world_n do_v love_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o since_o than_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o account_v the_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n child_n now_o as_o there_o be_v aâ—â—ecise_a necessity_n of_o suffering_n so_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o rest_n whereon_o to_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o other_o condition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o burden_n lay_v upon_o we_o than_o be_v before_o bear_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o willing_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o shame_n if_o we_o will_v have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprisonment_n buffet_n and_o such_o like_a be_v paul_n when_o in_o a_o christian_n courage_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o this_o livery_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n wear_v 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o who_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n and_o some_o put_v to_o one_o death_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v other_o step_n for_o we_o to_o tread_v in_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o must_v it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o son_n and_o so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o will_v advance_v he_o by_o the_o near_o and_o most_o proper_a way_n nay_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v his_o love_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n so_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o place_n of_o royalty_n we_o must_v ascend_v
by_o the_o same_o round_n that_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o not_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o world_n whereby_o understand_v and_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v all_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v devise_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o after_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v more_o some_o suffer_v with_o the_o world_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o be_v buffet_v for_o their_o demerit_n and_o misdeed_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v satisfy_v part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o â—esh_n but_o proud_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v can_v nothing_o humble_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v weep_v for_o curse_a heart_n as_o esau_n do_v when_o he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n 27.38_o gen._n 27.38_o but_o they_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v fear_v the_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a suffering_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o again_o some_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o suffer_v either_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o lord_n affliction_n as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o chastisement_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n past_a and_o so_o they_o amend_v or_o else_o as_o preseruative_n against_o some_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a or_o else_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n now_o though_o all_o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o sometime_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o this_o alone_a but_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a as_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v but_o vile_a worm_n and_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v either_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o or_o with_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n some_o honour_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n against_o such_o as_o do_v malign_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v we_o strive_v for_o a_o more_o precious_a reward_n than_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o small_a honour_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o company_n and_o to_o stay_v there_o therefore_o observe_v hence_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o affliction_n but_o to_o regard_v the_o end_n that_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o full_a perfection_n look_v not_o upon_o lazarus_n beg_v at_o dives_fw-la door_n but_o lie_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n look_v not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o joseph_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o dream_n genes_n 37.9_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v reverence_v he_o that_o for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v cast_v where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o behold_v he_o at_o the_o last_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n 24.1_o 1._o sam._n 24.1_o look_v not_o upon_o david_n as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n his_o life_n be_v so_o thirst_v after_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o saul_n flatterer_n 2.2.10_o 1._o king_n 2.2.10_o but_o behold_v he_o feat_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n of_o honour_n with_o his_o son_n solomon_n about_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o christ_n bear_v base_o after_o persecute_v from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v encounter_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o 22.43_o luk._n 22.43_o his_o doctrine_n esteem_v false_a his_o life_n notorious_o sinful_a betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n a_o man_n without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 23.26_o esay_n 53.2_o luk._n 23.26_o a_o branch_n arise_v from_o a_o dead_a stock_n carry_v a_o cross_n under_o which_o he_o be_v so_o distress_v as_o another_o be_v fain_o to_o ease_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n scoff_v and_o revile_v as_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o cry_v as_o if_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n have_v burst_v forth_o upon_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o creature_n so_o miserable_a at_o last_o carry_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n so_o as_o his_o apostle_n flee_v and_o the_o devil_n think_v all_o have_v be_v quiet_a but_o afterward_o behold_v he_o raise_v up_o again_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n 24.51_o mark_n 16.19_o luk._n 24.51_o than_o he_o become_v head_n of_o angel_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n conquer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o emperor_n submit_v their_o â—â—ownes_n and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o their_o holiness_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o holiness_n not_o as_o have_v reed_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o baseness_n and_o bolt_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o stripe_n on_o their_o back_n as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o renelat_n 7.9_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n array_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o innocency_n and_o in_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n for_o these_o be_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o always_o bend_v our_o thought_n and_o set_v our_o eye_n not_o upon_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o upon_o the_o end_n and_o success_n which_o shall_v bring_v spiritual_a consolation_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wearisome_a but_o upon_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v delightsome_a not_o upon_o the_o race_n which_o be_v long_o and_o crooked_a but_o upon_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o precious_a not_o upon_o the_o combat_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n but_o upon_o the_o conquest_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_a and_o glorious_a and_o if_o we_o can_v subdue_v our_o affection_n true_o to_o this_o meditation_n all_o our_o trouble_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n shall_v seem_v light_a and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o whip_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o more_o rejoice_v than_o we_o have_v before_o 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o end_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o now_o for_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o sorrow_n we_o sustain_v here_o for_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o temporal_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o heart_n nor_o utter_v by_o speech_n it_o be_v in_o show_v beautiful_a in_o sense_n wonderful_a in_o weight_n excessive_a in_o measure_n without_o bound_n in_o dignity_n without_o comparison_n and_o in_o continuance_n without_o end_n â—â—â—â—ea_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o as_o one_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v make_v a_o reprobate_n forget_v his_o worldly_a pleasure_n so_o the_o least_o taste_n you_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o their_o misery_n and_o for_o their_o single_a and_o temporary_a affliction_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o infinite_a joy_n in_o heaven_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o be_v companion_n in_o christ_n his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o bless_a light_n he_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a glory_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o since_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n himself_o enjoy_v always_o keep_v the_o correspondency_n and_o
proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n view_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o need_v rather_o meditation_n than_o explication_n yet_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v and_o fathom_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n his_o â—ole_n in_o his_o glory_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n this_o place_n fit_v with_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o between_o these_o affliction_n and_o that_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o the_o greatness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weight_n excellent_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o a_o hour_n second_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o the_o first_o consider_v it_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o particular_a joy_n every_o child_n and_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n second_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o contain_v a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n care_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n by_o covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v second_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v absolute_o sanctify_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o lord_n joy_n which_o none_o can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o desire_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v either_o admiration_n or_o may_v give_v contentation_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 21.4_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n 19.9_o luk._n 16.22_o joh._n 14.2_o revel_v 19.9_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o gather_n of_o we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o verf._n 21._o call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorion_n and_o shall_v need_v no_o natural_a provision_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v seaventimes_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v immediate_o reign_v and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_o manifest_o be_v subject_v which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o procure_v any_o more_o good_a to_o his_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o then_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o put_v down_o and_o then_o the_o son_n she_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o one_o enemy_n death_n be_v abolish_v he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o not_o that_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o then_o his_o office_n shall_v end_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v only_o as_o god_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v woo_v we_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o 19.7_o reu._n 19.7_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o this_o with_o all_o magnificence_n and_o great_a state_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o attend_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n we_o see_v that_o no_o affliction_n last_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a god_n love_v towards_o we_o eternal_a before_o the_o world_n to_o predestine_v we_o eternal_a after_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v we_o that_o as_o the_o first_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o as_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o two_o eternity_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o before_o the_o creation_n thesecond_v after_o the_o world_n dissolution_n now_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n nay_o as_o moses_n say_v psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a 3.8_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o so_o as_o count_v the_o world_n five_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o length_n of_o five_o day_n past_a and_o of_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v fourscore_o which_o be_v a_o great_a age_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v to_o and_o a_o far_o great_a time_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v in_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o moment_n no_o way_n a_o hour_n and_o therefore_o these_o affliction_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o one_o grain_n to_o all_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v now_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o but_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o death_n live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o never_o befall_v any_o in_o esay_n 54.8_o be_v show_v what_o seventy_o year_n be_v and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o least_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o this_o moment_n be_v seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n 25.12_o iâ—â—_n 25.12_o so_o as_o affliction_n by_o this_o reckon_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v past_a before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a kind_n of_o pain_n that_o child_n sustain_v and_o again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affliction_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v some_o either_o intermission_n or_o remission_n either_o the_o tormenter_n be_v weary_v or_o the_o whip_n be_v waste_v or_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v die_v now_o if_o the_o glory_n after_o our_o endure_v of_o these_o affliction_n shall_v last_v but_o so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o and_o easy_a and_o equal_a comparison_n between_o they_o because_o at_o the_o last_o this_o glory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o it_o far_o
with_o god_n saint_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o can_v fail_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o scrape_v so_o greedy_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blind_a mole_n do_v nor_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n like_o swine_n nor_o root_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o sigh_v with_o desire_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o general_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o first_o perfection_n at_o least_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o protection_n can_v come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o depart_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o take_v we_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o the_o world_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o buy_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o lamp_n burn_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o way_n let_v our_o faith_n hold_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n contain_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pang_n and_o pilgrimage_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o when_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v here_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o craggy_a course_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n here_o we_o sight_n a_o troublesome_a though_o no_o doubtful_a comâ—_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o conqueror_n here_o we_o sow_v with_o sorrow_n happy_a shall_v â—hat_n day_n be_v wâ—â—â—_n we_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a and_o perpetual_a harvest_n with_o much_o â—â—y_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o our_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o our_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o tear_n wipe_v away_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o verse_n 26_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o minister_v consolation_n in_o all_o those_o affliction_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v shrink_v or_o faint_v since_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o groan_n that_o be_v heavenly_a prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v and_o pierce_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o which_o being_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v needs_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o general_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a ghost_n do_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n seâ—â—ndly_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v low_o bring_v by_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o from_o a_o power_n far_o above_o man_n three_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o these_o prayer_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n meaning_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exorable_a and_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v return_v empty_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o no_o other_o power_n do_v sustain_v we_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o in_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o hope_n very_o weary_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o self_n love_n desire_v ease_n and_o do_v moan_v itself_o and_o be_v fearful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n yea_o satan_n do_v buffet_v we_o by_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n for_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a within_o we_o and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o groan_v outward_a affliction_n make_v the_o flesh_n to_o smart_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o on_o both_o hand_n one_o way_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a allure_a we_o to_o the_o vain_a glister_a show_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o ghastfull_a and_o hideous_a sight_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o satan_n without_o we_o and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o hour_n shall_v we_o perish_v be_v we_o not_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a but_o aught_o in_o truth_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o own_o weakness_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o helper_n and_o so_o certain_a a_o helper_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o full_o from_o they_o or_o remove_v they_o full_o from_o we_o but_o he_o do_v only_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o father_n say_v he_o not_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v from_o evil_a as_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v some_o comfortable_a deliverance_n so_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v he_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o a_o sword_n if_o not_o buy_v one_o for_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v from_o you_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o better_a comforter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v mourn_v though_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n but_o not_o mourn_v until_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o wound_n and_o lay_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n before_o he_o send_v we_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o paul_n himself_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v sore_o buffet_v by_o satan_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o content_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o grace_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o strive_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o this_o also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o jacob_n 32.25_o gen._n 32.25_o who_o have_v his_o bone_n in_o his_o thigh_n shrink_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n till_o he_o have_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o we_o shall_v halt_v all_o our_o life_n after_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o jacobs_n staff_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v us._n and_o this_o be_v moses_n comfort_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o weary_a in_o hold_v of_o they_o up_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v
complain_v by_o groan_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o mother_n this_o double_v the_o compassion_n &_o make_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n more_o kind_a than_o a_o mother_n dare_v his_o love_a and_o tender_a ear_n to_o our_o bitter_a complaint_n but_o be_v astonish_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v but_o only_o cry_v out_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o help_n and_o we_o lie_v pain_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o this_o do_v more_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o then_o he_o gather_v our_o rear_v into_o a_o bottle_n and_o wipe_v our_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o our_o side_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o regard_v as_o precious_o such_o manner_n of_o speechless_a utterance_n as_o any_o prayer_n utter_v in_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n for_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n can_v never_o be_v so_o thick_a but_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n will_v scatter_v they_o yea_o come_v what_o will_v no_o time_n can_v be_v so_o evil_a nor_o tyrant_n so_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o groan_v though_o through_o weight_n of_o torment_n they_o may_v stop_v we_o from_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 38.9_o i_o pour_v o_o lord_n my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o none_o can_v refrain_v the_o heart_n from_o sob_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o our_o fleshlie_o liberty_n to_o make_v we_o sluggish_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v only_o a_o mental_a prayer_n or_o a_o desire_n conceive_v though_o not_o utter_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o speechless_a prayer_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o venom_n of_o affliction_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o we_o may_v with_o her_o wag_n our_o lip_n be_v we_o never_o so_o old_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 57.8_o psal_n 57.8_o arise_v my_o tongue_n and_o then_o arise_v up_o my_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n so_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o want_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v thy_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v thy_o want_n also_o before_o thou_o ask_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n neither_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o speed_v &_o have_v good_a success_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o know_v be_v take_v here_o for_o approve_v as_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v not_o nor_o approve_v that_o ido_n so_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v approve_v you_o not_o for_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o proverb_n 12.10_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o beast_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v a_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v not_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v a_o olive_n in_o her_o mouth_n signify_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o speed_v be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o pray_v do_v make_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n john_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o draw_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o but_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n wherein_o our_o prayer_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.11.12_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 7.21_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v bless_v my_o house_n because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o many_o there_o be_v will_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o cry_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o my_o flesh_n as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thus_o satan_n persuade_v thou_o thou_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o faith_n at_o thy_o first_o request_n but_o thou_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o lull_v thou_o in_o security_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o thou_o must_v think_v thy_o lot_n and_o thy_o portion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o david_n who_o psal_n 69.3.4_o break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o weary_v thou_o but_o to_o try_v thy_o patience_n how_o long_o thou_o can_v wait_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v thou_o double_a thy_o prayer_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o deaf_a to_o make_v thou_o more_o quick_a and_o fervent_a if_o he_o listen_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o obtain_v not_o persevere_v and_o continue_v for_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v incline_v to_o thy_o petition_n and_o from_o his_o throne_n will_v he_o send_v thou_o a_o cheerful_a message_n in_o saint_n luke_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o ask_v but_o three_o loaf_n 11.8_o luk._n 11.8_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n get_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v so_o may_v the_o pâ—â—ore_o widow_n be_v our_o pattern_n 18.5_o luk._n 18.5_o who_o by_o she_o multiply_v of_o her_o sure_a witâ—_n many_o word_n obtain_v right_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o instancy_n with_o the_o lord_n obtain_v what_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v desire_v for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o strive_v to_o this_o to_o have_v jacobs_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n fight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v we_o off_o yet_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o have_v force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v three_o denial_n of_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o her_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v reward_v double_a first_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o with_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n she_o crave_v and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v requite_v with_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mark_v and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thy_o prayer_n make_v now_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o time_n thou_o least_o look_v for_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v crave_v as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 1.13_o zachary_n and_o
such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o only_o make_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v see_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o and_o not_o mollifi_v they_o and_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v they_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n here_o we_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o have_v refuge_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v we_o faith_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o give_v mercy_n and_o make_v this_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o find_v they_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o degree_n here_o set_v down_o by_o call_v by_o iusufy_v by_o glorify_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o fore_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o fall_v because_o god_n foresee_v iâ—_n but_o adam_n fall_v therefore_o god_n foresee_v it_o for_o the_o second_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o like_a to_o the_o iâ—age_n of_o his_o son_n some_o expound_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n itself_o 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 5.8_o much_o more_o must_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_o sustain_v the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o horror_n 3.12_o reu._n 19.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v resemble_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n howbeit_o this_o likeness_n &_o conformity_n to_o christ_n his_o image_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v mention_v the_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o glory_n he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v even_o as_o he_o do_v his_o son_n for_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o signify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n will_v love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o crown_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a message_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_n hart_n to_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n second_o what_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a three_o what_o privilege_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o first_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v &_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n joh._n 1.1.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n so_o to_o make_v we_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o fall_n there_o have_v be_v enmity_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v for_o exod._n 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n 33.14_o esa_n 33.14_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o fire_n therefore_o must_v be_v quench_v and_o a_o entrance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n howbeit_o we_o be_v become_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o incarnation_n nor_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o but_o as_o this_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o principal_o by_o be_v mystical_o engraft_v natural_o into_o his_o body_n so_o as_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o even_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o who_o be_v so_o term_v and_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a and_o sanctify_a union_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o otherwise_o all_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o then_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o any_o gross_a coalition_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o heb._n 2.11_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o his_o flesh_n simple_o but_o because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o draw_v we_o thither_o &_o that_o he_o must_v come_v down_o in_o such_o baseness_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a observe_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v under_o the_o law_n have_v two_o privilege_n first_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o reuben_n gen._n 49.3_o the_o elder_a of_o jacobs_n son_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v translate_v to_o juda_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o portion_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n this_o likewise_o appear_v deut._n 21.17_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o man_n strength_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n this_o than_o we_o must_v allow_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v two_o title_n give_v he_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o because_o he_o be_v before_o any_o cerature_n be_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o man_n nature_n that_o god_n love_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n here_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sonneman_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ-man_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o take_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o one_o person_n be_v man_n licèt_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o mary_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n another_o privilege_n further_o christ_n have_v that_o he_o as_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n alone_o shall_v judge_v but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o listen_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o his_o manhood_n non_fw-la humanitati_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la for_o the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n again_o christ_n as_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o man_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v
brethren_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o though_o god_n turn_v their_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o point_n if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v gross_o offend_v for_o we_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o the_o very_a body_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o of_o his_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v and_o by_o this_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o these_o benefit_n be_v like_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o impli_v a_o necessary_a addition_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o express_v and_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o naked_a nor_o alone_a but_o he_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o purity_n his_o obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n his_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v a_o christian_a man_n perfect_a second_o observe_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n but_o with_o he_o he_o must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o salvation_n never_o come_v alone_o and_o therefore_o damnable_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o effectual_o for_o this_o shall_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n three_o observe_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v gift_n and_o no_o merit_n and_o a_o gift_n purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bestow_v before_o ever_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o in_o duty_n must_v labour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o mortification_n yet_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o our_o cleanliness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o beginning_n in_o his_o jove_n and_o the_o increase_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o lean_v to_o himself_o shall_v sure_o fall_v for_o if_o flesh_n be_v thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o own_o work_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o thou_o think_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v the_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o round_n break_v and_o thy_o fall_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v belove_v verse_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v verse_n 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dâ—â—d_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o first_o either_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o second_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o affliction_n now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o shake_v off_o in_o death_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n go_v before_o second_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n rest_v on_o our_o back_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o wrathful_a face_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32._o vers_fw-la have_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n he_o now_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n demand_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o himself_o answer_v it_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n if_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n 3.2_o zach._n 3.2_o who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v reprove_v yet_o who_o dare_v condemn_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o since_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v dead_a second_o be_v rise_v three_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n first_o for_o his_o death_n how_o this_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n it_o be_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o death_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v it_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o visible_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o that_o invisible_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n so_o may_v torment_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o so_o curse_a a_o death_n may_v worthy_o have_v merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o sting_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v death_n overcome_v sin_n abolish_v and_o the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o as_o by_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n so_o by_o death_n go_v out_o sin_n hereupon_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n 15.21_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o empoison_a bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o sting_n 21.9_o joh._n 3.14_o num._n 21.9_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v unsatisfied_a or_o unexpiate_v since_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o still_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v until_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n heeeupon_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o rise_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o who_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o uninhabitable_a place_n where_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o again_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o three_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o first_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o translate_v or_o borrow_a speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v no_o definite_a place_n and_o as_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v so_o else_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v as_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o either_o fit_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o
their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o equal_n as_o gen._n 41.40_o joseph_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o salosom_n set_v bathsheba_n his_o mother_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v â—_o psal_n 45._o â—_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o copartnership_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o nature_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o use_v and_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v over_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o so_o as_o now_o the_o father_n rule_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n second_o understand_v that_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o unite_n the_o flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o assign_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n perform_v all_o obedience_n than_o do_v the_o father_n crown_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o excellent_a glory_n and_o then_o be_v this_o sovereignty_n bestow_v on_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v our_o reward_n before_o we_o set_v forth_o or_o while_o we_o be_v run_v but_o when_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n though_o christ_n as_o god_n never_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n much_o less_o after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n advance_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v meaning_n thereby_o abase_v himself_o 10.7_o rom._n 10.7_o and_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o so_o full_o appear_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o infirm_a flesh_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o ascend_v be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o job._n 17.24_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o then_o miraculoussy_a declare_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o eternity_n howbeit_o this_o his_o sit_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o mean_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o flesh_n because_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v beneath_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o godhead_n far_o above_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o abolish_n all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o replenish_n his_o flesh_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n 2.8_o colos_n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lâ—â—_n he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o fruit_n come_v tâ—â—_n we_o by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v enrich_v his_o church_n general_o and_o every_o member_n particular_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o blame_n second_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n he_o do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o since_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o drink_v of_o and_o not_o refuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o bitter_a cup_n his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o no_o tyrant_n hand_n can_v touch_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o god_n have_v will_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o since_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n on_o earth_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n math._n 8.32_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reu._n 5.3_o he_o do_v so_o seal_v the_o door_n as_o none_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o he_o open_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v now_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o father_n elbow_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.26_o much_o more_o now_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o persecutor_n when_o it_o please_v he_o three_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o death_n second_o or_o such_o as_o perfect_o be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n for_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o howl_v now_o for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n or_o his_o make_a request_n for_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o we_o second_o what_o benefit_n redound_v and_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o these_o his_o request_n for_o us._n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o remain_v still_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n be_v himself_o then_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n now_o not_o by_o any_o submission_n of_o gesture_n but_o by_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a which_o turn_v his_o father_n countenance_n from_o our_o indignity_n and_o misdeed_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v there_o to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o second_o namely_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o his_o intercession_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o by_o this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a priest_n prefigure_v by_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v say_v
to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heavenly_a place_n that_o as_o exod._n 39.7_o aron_n have_v precious_a stone_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v six_o in_o every_o stone_n and_o twelne_v in_o his_o breast_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o tribe_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n ourselves_o as_o precious_a stone_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o remember_v we_o to_o his_o father_n &_o though_o our_o father_n have_v the_o veil_n before_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a yet_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.20_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n through_o his_o petition_n that_o be_v through_o his_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n hereupon_o paul_n faith_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reu._n 8.3_o the_o saint_n pour_v forth_o their_o incense_n that_o be_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o new_a incense_n upon_o they_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o father_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o intercession_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o full_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v till_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v grant_v he_o make_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o himself_o that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o all_o his_o child_n array_v in_o stately_a and_o royal_a garment_n and_o then_o shall_v his_o prayer_n cease_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o pray_v any_o long_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v since_o it_o require_v this_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o compassion_n do_v it_o for_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n verse_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n verse_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a security_n set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o constant_a and_o comfortable_a resolution_n upon_o a_o stout_a magnanimity_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n favour_n but_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n here_o reckon_v up_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o needle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o neither_o anguish_n famine_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v however_o it_o be_v that_o man_n call_v not_o in_o question_n god_n love_n while_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o adversity_n may_v throw_v and_o deject_v a_o man_n from_o this_o comfortable_a security_n that_o since_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v let_v we_o take_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o the_o flesh_n tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n or_o anguish_n that_o be_v such_o inward_a perplexity_n or_o distress_n in_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n like_o lot_n gen._n 19.8_o that_o must_v either_o give_v forth_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n or_o persecution_n by_o famine_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o brazen_a wall_n it_o breed_v such_o rage_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o nakedness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impoverish_v or_o beggar_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v nor_o wherein_o to_o hide_v we_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o ghastly_a for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o will_v make_v all_o which_o join_v together_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o for_o the_o continual_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o for_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o this_o may_v come_v since_o it_o be_v so_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o offer_v up_o the_o godly_a every_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o but_o even_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v the_o great_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a so_o as_o now_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o these_o extreme_a calamity_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o faint_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o shall_v either_o send_v we_o miraculous_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n da._n 6.22_o when_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v so_o qualify_v the_o misery_n that_o shall_v bear_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a comfort_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v our_o adversity_n to_o ensnare_v our_o conscience_n with_o condition_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o and_o our_o enemy_n shall_v stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o courage_n of_o our_o christian_n soul_n so_o willing_o embrace_v death_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o out_o of_o our_o blood_n shall_v rise_v a_o hundred_o professor_n more_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o demand_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o therefore_o impli_v a_o person_n in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o give_v the_o challenge_n to_o the_o stout_a champion_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o live_v in_o hell_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n or_o all_o his_o son_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v accept_v this_o challenge_n be_v not_o understand_v he_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o interpose_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o by_o supposition_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v come_v or_o may_v not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o likely_a but_o sure_a to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v create_v for_o nothing_o else_o three_o
have_v describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o elect_a the_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v most_o triumphant_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o they_o conqueror_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o demand_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a only_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o active_o but_o passive_o not_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o substantial_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o overcome_v all_o thing_n hard_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o for_o any_o money_n and_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o 2.13_o luk._n 22.60_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o 39_o verse_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v forget_v christ_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n do_v yet_o he_o can_v forget_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 44.22_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v as_o very_o look_v for_o these_o misery_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v prevent_v nor_o avord_v and_o not_o only_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n sight_n why_o the_o world_n afflict_v the_o church_n second_o in_o what_o grievous_a sort_n it_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o name_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o anrichrist_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o nor_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o do_v not_o fashion_v thyself_o after_o the_o world_n in_o swallow_v up_o their_o iolity_n and_o delight_n wherein_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o common_a misery_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o fleshly_a adam_n but_o to_o some_o peculiar_a calamity_n that_o never_o disquiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o only_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o heavenly_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n from_o which_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v even_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n they_o both_o feel_v the_o flail_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v free_a from_o the_o millstone_n from_o the_o fan_n and_o from_o the_o oven_n for_o of_o these_o only_a do_v the_o wheat_n taste_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v ground_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o though_o the_o chaff_n feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mill_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o oven_n yet_o mark_v what_o become_v of_o it_o 9.50_o hark_v 9.50_o it_o be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v either_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o tare_n from_o the_o corn_n either_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o his_o displeasure_n or_o blow_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n like_o the_o stubble_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o though_o god_n do_v never_o chastise_v any_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v yet_o herein_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a bear_v this_o title_n and_o superscription_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chastisement_n and_o impute_v it_o as_o bear_v for_o none_o of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v in_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v go_v free_a for_o if_o balaam_n will_v curse_v the_o people_n he_o may_v soon_o rise_v to_o promotion_n numb_a 22.37_o and_o if_o michaiah_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o need_v not_o befe_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 1._o king_n 22.27_o and_o if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v easy_o escape_v the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o stand_n and_o not_o shrink_v a_o foorâ—_n from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o storm_n soever_o may_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v borrow_v our_o line_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v he_o credit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v mighty_o reward_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o arise_v this_o consolation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o shall_v end_v well_o for_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o also_o tender_a us._n we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o a_o swinge_n in_o their_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o danid_n complain_v that_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o haste_n accuse_v god_n of_o partiality_n but_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o 1.5.6_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o toss_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o sorrow_n be_v better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o in_o high_a account_n with_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o vengeance_n pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o that_o since_o we_o do_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o self_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v bruise_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o s._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o with_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 16.23_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o when_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pursue_v our_o enemy_n drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1.9_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o phanaticall_a or_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n truth_n for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o forcible_a illusion_n as_o man_n may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n or_o neck_n to_o the_o halter_n for_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o popery_n &_o then_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o a_o wrong_a instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o cause_n justifi_v the_o death_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a for_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o be_v a_o zealous_a persecutor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o when_o god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n so_o that_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o foundation_n only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v harbour_v and_o maintain_v a_o pure_a
than_o conqueror_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o go_v before_o death_n second_o in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o death_n three_o that_o sometime_o there_o come_v a_o special_a deliverance_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a 1â—_n prou._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o admit_v any_o ill_a condition_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o rather_o than_o the_o three_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o embrace_v the_o fire_n daniel_n 3.22.23_o and_o though_o through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trouble_n oftentimes_o the_o outward_a man_n tremble_v and_o decay_v yet_o be_v we_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a tyrant_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n of_o any_o torment_n yea_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n strange_o handle_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o can_v apprehend_v any_o comfort_n but_o even_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o inward_a heavenly_a power_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o do_v find_v a_o heavy_a unaptnesse_n and_o unapt_a heaviness_n to_o sustain_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v that_o resolution_n in_o any_o comfort_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o mouth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o dispatch_v such_o a_o comforter_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o flame_n such_o alacrity_n and_o delight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o death_n then_o any_o power_n to_o be_v thrust_v on_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v the_o abject_a bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 4.11_o make_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o our_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o elsewhere_o how_o some_o have_v protest_v they_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o down_o bed_n some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v half_o consume_v verify_v this_o speech_n in_o esay_n 43.2_o neither_o shall_v the_o water_n drown_v thou_o nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v thou_o nor_o the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o most_o bitter_a drink_v pleasant_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o name_n three_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o some_o strange_a deliverance_n and_o by_o see_v our_o enemy_n consume_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o extraordinary_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_o mediate_v the_o first_o appeareth_z act._n 5.19_o peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n have_v the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n &_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v whip_v and_o be_v act._n 12.6_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n lie_v fast_o bind_v between_o two_o soldier_n &_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v watch_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o his_o chame_n fall_v off_o &_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o james_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o vehement_a also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o authority_n to_o send_v paul_n forth_o in_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 22.25_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v scourge_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o nither_o be_v his_o power_n abate_v nor_o his_o love_n diminish_v 8.3_o exod._n 16.15_o deut._n 8.3_o for_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n live_v without_o bread_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v he_o show_v that_o our_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n 17.16_o 1._o kin._n 17.16_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dance_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o when_o they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o oven_n mouth_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cheer_v we_o and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v david_n to_o overthrow_n goliath_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o to_o over_o come_v death_n 17.45_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o now_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a mediate_v we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n act._n 9.25_o who_o by_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v down_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o the_o jew_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o kill_v he_o we_o have_v likewise_o our_o own_o prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n on_o who_o many_o water_n do_v beat_v and_o over_o who_o head_n many_o flood_n have_v run_v and_o when_o even_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n she_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o shambles_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o snatch_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o set_v her_o seat_n far_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a they_o have_v cur_n down_o the_o branch_n and_o suffer_v the_o stock_n to_o stand_v second_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o in_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o perplecity_n or_o else_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n on_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o the_o like_a extremity_n example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v act._n 4.32_o and_o 5.14_o how_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o disciple_n affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v count_v little_o better_a than_o insurrection_n to_o flock_n to_o sermon_n the_o people_n sell_v their_o possession_n to_o buy_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o constant_a martyr_n stephen_n there_o spring_v up_o daily_o fresh_a and_o new_a christian_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v his_o bond_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1.13_o philip_n 1.13_o and_o by_o that_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v more_o bold_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.10_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o example_n of_o captivity_n and_o patience_n do_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v high_a where_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o spring_n fast_o where_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n think_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v destroy_v all_o but_o eliah_n and_o he_o have_v they_o seek_v for_o as_o with_o
a_o candle_n then_o have_v obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 5.22_o job._n 5.22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o in_o his_o time_n will_v discover_v their_o shame_n to_o their_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o servant_n above_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o victory_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o such_o be_v our_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a man_n as_o if_o demas_n find_v no_o preferment_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o will_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o paul_n company_n such_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a as_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o servant_n that_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v still_o than_o we_o will_v lose_v our_o gain_n which_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.19_o where_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o maid_n that_o get_v her_o master_n great_a advantage_n by_o divine_a yea_o such_o and_z so_o vehement_a be_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o so_o great_a our_o greediness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o luk._n 14.19.20_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n much_o less_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n why_o then_o so_o many_o example_n as_o we_o see_v patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n to_o enable_v weak_a vessel_n to_o hold_v such_o scald_a liquer_fw-fr for_o many_o through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v apostate_v and_o peter_n be_v well_o near_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n to_o the_o death_n if_o christ_n his_o eye_n have_v not_o pierce_v his_o soul_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a denial_n luk._n 22.61_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.45.46_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o contend_v with_o goliath_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o spear_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n and_o our_o praise_n in_o these_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n for_o where_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o confidence_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v only_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n 2.17_o mark_n 2.17_o now_o as_o we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o christ_n may_v think_v his_o love_n well_o bestow_v his_o blood_n well_o spend_v and_o his_o victory_n for_o we_o well_o gain_v by_o our_o love_n of_o he_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o the_o flame_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n may_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o so_o strong_a as_o neither_o terror_n in_o persecution_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o life_n nor_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o forsake_v our_o anchor_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o confidence_n in_o a_o hope_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o veil_n whither_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o heb._n 6.29_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o verse_n 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o augel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a resolution_n and_o christian_n magnan_n unity_n extend_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o do_v courageous_o challenge_v and_o exultant_o triumph_v overall_a creature_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v final_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o these_o he_o name_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o insist_v in_o the_o induction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o particular_n he_o use_v a_o general_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v except_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o thing_n reckon_v up_o be_v nine_o which_o be_v either_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o or_o else_o diverse_a from_o other_o for_o death_n that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o see_v his_o prefix_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o sever_v we_o as_o nothing_o have_v great_a power_n to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v death_n which_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v tedious_a through_o affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v wish_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o who_o always_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o some_o wicked_a may_v make_v a_o peaceable_a end_n whereby_o satan_n harden_v other_o to_o think_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o depart_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_v die_v troublesome_o whereby_o satan_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o expect_v but_o deep_o sigh_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n that_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o assure_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v know_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o show_v of_o their_o happiness_n be_v here_o toss_v with_o sundry_a wave_n of_o perplex_a misery_n and_o be_v sure_o there_o to_o arrive_v from_o a_o tempestuous_a voyage_n to_o a_o most_o bless_a haven_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o careful_a life_n wherein_o every_o day_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o wherein_o he_o find_v his_o corruption_n so_o burdensome_a so_o as_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o yet_o he_o cry_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o we_o be_v so_o wear_v with_o care_n and_o so_o ground_n with_o affliction_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o perpetual_o to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o this_o joy_n which_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o even_o suffer_v violent_a death_n embrace_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v after_o his_o valour_n show_v to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n or_o as_o the_o king_n that_o go_v to_o his_o
coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—â—â—â—_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n â—â—â—â—her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o
belove_v and_o verse_n 36._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o first_o of_o john_n 4.13_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v â—n_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o paul_n speak_v plain_o do_v yet_o not_o know_v unless_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v reprobate_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n undoubted_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o will_v say_v he_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o for_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o reach_v &_o extend_v to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n say_v here_o he_o be_v persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v finish_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n second_o observe_v that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o this_o resolution_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o some_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o travel_v of_o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v some_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n allude_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v not_o in_o his_o excellency_n but_o send_v forth_o a_o dawn_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o then_o a_o mean_a light_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o brightness_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n a_o sparkle_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n 2.19_o num._n 2.19_o even_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n proper_o that_o save_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o nourish_v but_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a we_o receive_v nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n not_o always_o of_o like_a strength_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n why_o but_o this_o resolution_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a feel_v not_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o have_v such_o security_n but_o they_o sometime_o despair_v through_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o privity_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o present_v themselves_o so_o many_o and_o so_o deform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o their_o spirit_n rise_v from_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o seem_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o paul_n have_v this_o persuasion_n yet_o every_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v any_o such_o security_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_v or_o such_o tranquillity_n as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o trouble_n for_o david_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o because_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n so_o proud_o and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v throw_v against_o we_o such_o fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n as_o hardly_o can_v our_o buckler_n of_o faith_n drive_v they_o back_o yea_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v even_o be_v astonish_v under_o the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o can_v be_v leave_v in_o distress_n and_o though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_o assault_v and_o foil_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o arrow_n shall_v even_o pierce_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o our_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v shut_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a by_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 20_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n verse_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o line_n that_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n ascend_v that_o be_v through_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n from_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o shambles_n and_o that_o herewith_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o rather_o inward_o comfort_v first_o because_o hereby_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n second_o because_o by_o this_o subjection_n in_o infirmity_n there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o it_o do_v far_o surmount_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o nail_n deep_o anvil_n the_o cup_n of_o comfort_n full_a he_o show_v in_o these_o verse_n first_o that_o a_o change_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v scrape_v off_o second_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o select_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v &_o exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o horrible_a deformation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o spoil_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v come_v for_o we_o be_v may_v so_o much_o by_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o themselves_o nature_n inform_v they_o that_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v good_a and_o become_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n be_v restore_v with_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o will_n and_o a_o affection_n or_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o hope_n or_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o other_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o instinct_n of_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
the_o time_n from_o vanity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n three_o if_o satan_n can_v blow_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o but_o that_o we_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o good_a if_o we_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o he_o persuade_v no_o to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o to_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o defer_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o another_o time_n as_o now_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o will_v suppress_v the_o power_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o morrow_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v this_o present_a occasion_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o knock_v now_o and_o we_o let_v he_o not_o in_o though_o hereafter_o we_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v earnest_a business_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o wake_v in_o the_o morning_n start_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o avoid_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o say_v not_o as_o the_o stothfull_a do_v prou._n 6.10_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o defer_v it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o present_o like_o abraham_n genes_n 18.6_o who_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v in_o to_o prepare_v meat_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o will_v sow_v nor_o gather_v the_o wind_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v nor_o defer_v good_a motion_n and_o action_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o four_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o this_o if_o saâ—han_n can_v make_v thou_o lust_n against_o good_a nor_o spend_v thy_o time_n 〈◊〉_d trifle_n and_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n nor_o to_o defer_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v by_o some_o by-thought_a that_o he_o shall_v suggest_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o languish_o droop_o and_o cold_o and_o thereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v a_o few_o prayer_n but_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n not_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o thou_o have_v feel_v at_o other_o time_n than_o thou_o break_v off_o and_o every_o good_a exercise_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v labour_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v they_o serious_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o though_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o undispose_v to_o holy_a exercise_n yet_o strive_v by_o continuance_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n easy_a and_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o feel_v great_a difficulty_n in_o pray_v yet_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o some_o long_a time_n in_o rip_v up_o thy_o sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o by_o often_o strife_n thou_o can_v come_v to_o pray_v with_o ease_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a petition_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o thy_o election_n last_o satan_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n we_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o since_o satan_n can_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o opinion_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o scantling_n in_o this_o porfession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o porfession_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v backward_o have_v thou_o not_o more_o zeal_n now_o then_o thou_o have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v thou_o then_o fear_n lest_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o quench_v will_v thou_o have_v a_o man_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n or_o one_o half_o cure_v to_o send_v away_o the_o physician_n or_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v or_o spend_v of_o thy_o stock_n and_o not_o increase_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o israelite_n make_v league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 7.16_o deut._n 7.16_o no_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n it_o hinder_v thy_o growth_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o must_v know_v though_o thou_o have_v thy_o lamp_n burn_v yet_o the_o oil_n waste_v with_o flame_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o oil_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n thy_o light_n will_v go_v out_o and_o thyself_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o so_o far_o have_v this_o policy_n of_o satan_n prevail_v that_o many_o who_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o they_o that_o before_o hear_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o salvation_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o thirst_n stale_v but_o by_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n be_v now_o by_o this_o long_a peace_n grow_v secure_a and_o waxen_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a of_o these_o man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o they_o be_v right_a laodicean_n against_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o since_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a doom_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v christ_n who_o be_v his_o father_n counsellor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o retain_v the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nay_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o love_n to_o patience_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o from_o patience_n to_o temperance_n from_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o another_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o peevish_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o in_o sound_a substantial_a zeal_n and_o from_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o desire_v strong_a meat_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o loathsome_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o that_o be_v thus_o decay_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o from_o good_a substantial_a christian_n be_v fall_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a beggarly_a bankerupts_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o stomach_n that_o he_o have_v once_o gorge_v up_o as_o satan_n therefore_o labour_v to_o quench_v this_o spirit_n by_o our_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o christianity_n so_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o contrary_a 22.11_o reu._n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v daily_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o the_o rain_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a not_o than_o the_o herb_n which_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v more_o flourish_a here_o some_o will_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o faithful_a and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o seal_v that_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n take_v from_o he_o therefore_o though_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v always_o love_v it_o be_v true_a that_o
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o
when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n set_v down_o by_o five_o circumstance_n first_o that_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v second_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o and_o go_v before_o they_o three_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v four_o their_o exceed_a joy_n five_o how_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o base_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o go_v alone_o not_o one_o with_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o king_n special_o bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o may_v admire_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v not_o themselves_o to_o go_v one_o foot_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n thus_o may_v preacher_n be_v as_o mercuriale_n statui_fw-la set_v up_o aâ—_n director_n of_o other_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o go_v themselves_o to_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o see_v he_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v their_o ungodliness_n to_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o good_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n act._n 4.18_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o but_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o though_o micaiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22.13_o do_v know_v what_o message_n will_v please_v the_o king_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o must_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v please_v meâ—_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n accompany_v these_o wiseman_n observe_v their_o dulness_n and_o atheism_n that_o they_o all_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o they_o praefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n yet_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o be_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o they_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o only_o rest_v ourselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n which_o peace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o profit_n and_o promotion_n but_o if_o the_o state_n may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a though_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o or_o if_o we_o may_v gain_v more_o by_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.24_o then_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v christ_n may_v lodge_v long_o enough_o at_o bethlem_n before_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o further_o observe_v if_o these_o wiseman_n have_v not_o leave_v herod_n to_o his_o canvas_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o scribe_n to_o their_o speculation_n the_o people_n to_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o have_v respect_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o treason_n if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v take_v they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v alone_o though_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v company_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a in_o go_v if_o we_o can_v get_v company_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n fall_v upon_o a_o multitude_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v this_o resolution_n to_o go_v what_o danger_n soever_o may_v befall_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v until_o other_o go_v for_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o stay_v till_o all_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o bethlem_n these_o wiseman_n may_v have_v say_v with_o themselves_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v see_v he_o since_o his_o own_o people_n will_v not_o as_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 22_o joh._n â—_o 22_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n of_o stay_n but_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v alone_o now_o if_o these_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o earnest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v eager_a to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.1_o and_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yet_o be_v we_o negligent_a in_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n go_v before_o they_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n if_o they_o mistrust_v not_o he_o give_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n for_o it_o may_v have_v strike_v these_o man_n with_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a reputation_n in_o their_o country_n and_o come_v this_o tedious_a journey_n and_o have_v such_o cold_a entertainment_n both_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o direction_n the_o star_n be_v vanish_v these_o thing_n may_v great_o have_v dismay_v they_o not_o to_o have_v go_v any_o further_a yet_o they_o proceed_v forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o light_n that_o be_v quench_v be_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n reviue_v and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v comfort_v great_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o priest_n concur_v with_o the_o dumb_a message_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o also_o mark_n that_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o bethlem_n it_o be_v likely_a none_o there_o know_v it_o christ_n his_o birth_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n unregarded_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o if_o they_o have_v inquire_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o have_v scorn_v they_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o have_v entrap_v they_o if_o of_o good_a man_n they_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o by_o descry_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o need_v any_o help_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o place_n unto_o they_o wherein_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n learn_v that_o god_n in_o every_o good_a purpose_n do_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o direction_n go_v straight_o to_o bethlem_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 25.12_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o it_o impli_v they_o be_v strange_o discomfort_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o sometime_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o sweet_a